strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v thereupon_o but_o simp_o and_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o chryst_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n iii._n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o scorn_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v what_o think_v thou_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o that_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v and_o know_v certain_a truth_n and_o after_o command_v we_o to_o beeleve_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beleve_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o geve_v light_o to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o this_o meaning_n to_o hang_v the_o credit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o awardement_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v this_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o willyngnesse_n to_o be_v teach_v so_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stay_v upon_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o often_o press_v the_o manichees_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v xxxii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o so_o reproach_v faustus_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ground_v â–ª_o so_o establish_v so_o glorious_o renome_v &_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a succession_n perpetuallye_o commend_v but_o he_o never_o travail_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o only_o this_o which_o make_v much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o dispute_v of_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o avauntage_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o full_a proufe_v hereof_o let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o beleve_v cred_a where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o readiness_n of_o belief_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o geve_v we_o a_o entry_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o convenient_a beginning_n to_o inquire_v as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o bare_a opinion_n but_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o sound_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v undouted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n boast_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sharp_a wit_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o procure_v credit_n to_o mâ—n_z that_o speak_v neither_o stand_v they_o upon_o prove_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v how_o not_o only_o by_o probable_a opinion_n but_o by_o apparent_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o deceitful_o pretend_v if_o then_o we_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o unsteadfast_a dout_v nor_o many_o waver_v nor_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n this_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n must_v be_v fetch_v deper_n then_o from_o either_o the_o reason_n judgement_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o ly_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v that_o may_v easy_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o although_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v employ_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o this_o disputation_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o to_o become_v desperate_o shameless_a they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therein_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o short_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o we_o bring_v thither_o pure_a eye_n and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o find_v there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v subdue_v all_o hardness_n of_o gainsay_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_v credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o although_o i_o be_o not_o furnish_v with_o great_a dexterity_n nor_o eloquence_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o most_o luttle_a despiser_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o show_v themselves_o wytty_n and_o plesaunt_n in_o feble_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v their_o babbling_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profitable_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o confute_v their_o cavillation_n i_o will_v with_o no_o great_a business_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o brag_n that_o they_o mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o though_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v the_o sound_n word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o fourthwith_o to_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o assuredness_n that_o godliness_n require_v profane_a man_n because_o they_o think_v religion_n stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o fond_o or_o light_o do_v covet_v and_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o only_a god_n be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n be_v very_o apt_o set_v four_o by_o esay_n in_o these_o word_n xuj_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o it_o greve_v some_o good_a man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n some_o clear_a proufe_v to_o allege_v when_o the_o wicked_a do_v without_o punishment_n murmur_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v both_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
by_o unskilful_a man_n be_v wrongfullye_o apply_v unto_o this_o matter_n two_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o hilary_n himself_o layethe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n charge_v that_o by_o their_o waywardnesse_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o perylle_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o relygiousnesse_n of_o mind_n plain_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n unlaufull_a to_o speak_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o attempt_v thing_n not_o licence_v a_o little_a after_o he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o utter_v new_a name_n for_o after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o natural_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v seek_v further_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o speech_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o happy_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o old_a and_o simple_a one_o which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o much_o like_a be_v the_o excuse_n of_o augustine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o this_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forthwith_o so_o severe_o like_o censor_n note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o word_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o pride_n of_o frowardness_n or_o of_o malicious_a craft_n but_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v by_o how_o great_a necessity_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a they_o may_v be_v enure_v with_o that_o profitable_a manner_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v to_o beware_v lest_o sith_o we_o must_v mete_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o sabellians_n while_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o occasion_n from_o they_o both_o to_o cavil_n they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o of_o sabellius_n arrius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o mutter_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o secret_o he_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v although_o by_o singular_a prerogative_n say_v once_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstanciall_a with_o his_o father_n then_o pluck_v you_o of_o his_o visor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n and_o yet_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n say_v that_o the_o several_a name_n father_n son_z and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v nothing_o in_o god_n several_o distincte_n say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o you_o name_v three_o god_n saye_z that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n then_o shall_v you_o in_o one_o word_n both_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o stop_v their_o vain_a babble_n now_o if_o any_o be_v hold_v with_o so_o curious_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v these_o name_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o one_o we_o must_v understande_v a_o unity_n of_o substance_n when_o we_o here_o of_o three_o in_o one_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o thing_n be_v without_o fraud_n confess_v we_o stay_v no_o long_o upon_o word_n but_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o find_v and_o that_o often_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v obstinate_o quarrel_v about_o word_n do_v keep_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a poison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a willing_o to_o provoke_v they_o than_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v dark_o but_o leave_v disputation_n of_o word_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o call_v therefore_o a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o with_o uncommunicable_a property_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n we_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n have_v simple_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v nothing_o several_o proper_a to_o itself_o john_n have_v say_v amiss_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n where_o he_o foorthewith_o add_v â—_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o word_n he_o call_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o one_o single_a essence_n but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o father_n hereof_o arise_v that_o subsistence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o essence_n with_o a_o unseparable_a knot_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n whereby_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o it_o so_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n â–ª_o i_o say_v that_o each_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v in_o property_n distinguish_v relation_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v for_o when_o there_o be_v simple_a and_o indefinite_a mention_v make_v of_o god_n this_o name_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n the_o several_a property_n of_o either_o do_v discern_v he_o from_o the_o other_o three_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o of_o they_o be_v uncommunicable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n traccam_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v with_o nor_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o tertullian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o take_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a disposition_n or_o distribution_n which_o yet_o change_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o before_o that_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o sure_o when_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v it_o only_o a_o fade_a and_o vanish_v voice_n which_o send_v into_o the_o air_n come_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n when_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n procee_v for_o as_o peter_n testify_v no_o less_o do_v the_o old_a prophet_n speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o they_o that_o after_o they_o do_v distribute_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o open_o show_v we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o worde_n who_o instrument_n be_v the_o prophet_n we_o do_v undouted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o why_o do_v he_o express_o tell_v that_o god_n in_o create_v of_o all_o his_o work_v say_v be_v this_o do_v or_o that_o do_v but_o that_o the_o unserchable_a glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_o appear_v in_o his_o image_n the_o suttlenosed_a and_o babble_a man_n do_v easy_o mock_v out_o this_o with_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o his_o bid_n or_o commandment_n but_o better_a expositor_n be_v the_o apostle_n two_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o sustein_v theym_a all_o with_o his_o mighty_a worde_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bid_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a word_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v not_o dark_a that_o solomon_n say_v xiiii_o
i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
monstruous_a devise_n true_o in_o deed_n do_v paul_n allege_v out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n xxviii_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v garnish_v we_o with_o godly_a gift_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o tear_v in_o â—under_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n do_v possess_v part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o much_o madness_n therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o they_o be_v no_o less_o create_v than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o pour_a out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v from_o god_n and_o in_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o of_o oseander_n while_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o illusion_n have_v entangle_v himself_o with_o a_o ungodly_a error_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n without_o his_o essential_a justice_n as_o though_o god_n by_o the_o inestimable_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o unless_o christ_n shall_v substantial_o pour_v himself_o into_o us._n with_o what_o soever_o colour_n many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v these_o deceit_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n savour_v of_o the_o manichee_n error_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o restore_a of_o this_o image_n it_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n xviii_o that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o like_a form_n to_o god_n not_o by_o inflow_a of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o sure_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o it_o make_v we_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o borowe_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o who_o almost_o none_o except_o plato_n have_v perfecte_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n in_o deed_n some_o other_o also_o that_o be_v the_o socratians_n do_v touch_v it_o but_o so_o as_o none_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o therefore_o be_v plato_n of_o the_o better_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v in_o the_o soul_n consider_v the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o other_o do_v so_o bind_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o leave_v to_o it_o nothing_o now_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bodylesse_a substance_n now_o must_v we_o add_v that_o although_o proprelye_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v there_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o only_o to_o minister_v life_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o meet_a and_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o action_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o also_o to_o beat_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o about_o the_o duty_n in_o this_o earthe_o life_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o this_o late_a print_n in_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o plain_o perceive_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o vice_n themselves_o there_o remain_v imprint_v some_o leavynge_n thereof_o for_o whence_o come_v it_o but_o of_o shame_n that_o man_n have_v so_o great_a care_n what_o be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o whence_o come_v shame_n but_o of_o regard_n of_o honesty_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o observe_v justice_n in_o which_o persuasion_n be_v enclose_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o without_o all_o controversy_n man_n be_v make_v to_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v engrave_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o man_n shall_v want_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o aspire_v thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o more_o that_o every_o man_n study_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v diverse_a soul_n in_o man_n that_o be_v a_o feeling_n soul_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o by_o reason_n provable_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o steadfast_a certainty_n in_o their_o reason_n we_o must_v reject_v they_o unless_o we_o list_v to_o accombre_n ourselves_o in_o thing_n trifle_v and_o unprofitable_a a_o great_a disagreement_n say_v they_o there_o be_v between_o the_o instrumental_a motion_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n as_o though_o reason_n itself_o do_v not_o also_o dissent_v from_o itself_o and_o some_o devise_n of_o it_o do_v strive_v with_o other_o some_o as_o they_o be_v army_n of_o enemy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o troublesomnesse_n procee_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v amiss_o to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o such_o well_o frame_v order_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o for_o more_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o the_o power_n themselves_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o simple_a definition_n shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o edification_n of_o godliness_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o also_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o gather_v of_o theym_n and_o i_o forbydde_v not_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o study_n they_o first_o therefore_o i_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v fyve_o sense_n which_o plato_n better_a like_v to_o call_v instrument_n whereby_o all_o object_n theâ—cteto_n be_v pour_v into_o common_a sense_n as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o receypte_n then_o follow_v phantasye_a which_o judge_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o other_o that_o common_a sense_n have_v conceyve_v next_o be_v reason_n to_o which_o beelonge_v the_o unyversall_a judgement_n of_o thing_n last_o be_v the_o understand_v mind_n which_o with_o earnest_o bend_v and_o quiet_a view_n behold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o reason_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v upon_o 2._o and_o consider_v and_o to_o the_o understand_v mind_n reason_n and_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o rest_n in_o knowledge_n there_o do_v answer_v three_o other_o that_o do_v rest_n in_o appetite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v to_o covete_n those_o thing_n that_o the_o understand_v mind_n and_o reason_n do_v lay_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o anger_n which_o catch_v those_o thing_n that_o reason_n and_o fancy_n do_v minister_v unto_o it_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v which_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o phantasy_n and_o sense_n present_v it_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o because_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v more_o entangle_v we_o with_o obscureness_n than_o further_o we_o i_o think_v it_o beast_n to_o overpasse_v they_o if_o any_o man_n lyste_v otherwise_o to_o dyvide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v the_o one_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n itself_o yet_o do_v obey_v reason_n if_o it_o be_v by_o other_o mean_v direct_v and_o to_o call_v the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o partaker_n of_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o much_o against_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o confute_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginnyng_n of_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sense_n understand_v and_o appetite_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v a_o division_n that_o be_v within_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v
the_o same_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o sometime_o it_o woork_v by_o mean_n sometime_o without_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o special_o that_o he_o do_v watch_n in_o rule_v of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o vouchesave_v more_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o either_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o bountyfulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o oftentimes_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v bright_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v be_v secret_a so_o that_o this_o thought_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o man_n matter_n be_v turn_v and_o whirl_v about_o with_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o fortune_n or_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n stir_v we_o to_o murmur_v as_o if_o god_n dydde_v to_o make_v himself_o pastime_n to_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n ball_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v with_o quiet_a and_o still_a mind_n ready_a to_o learn_v the_o very_a success_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o assure_a good_a reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n either_o to_o train_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o patience_n or_o to_o correct_v their_o evil_a affection_n &_o tame_v their_o wantonness_n or_o to_o bring_v theym_fw-mi down_o to_o the_o renounce_a of_o theim selue_o or_o to_o awake_v their_o drowsynesse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v the_o proud_a to_o disappoint_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o confound_v their_o devise_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o unknowen_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assure_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o hide_a store_n with_o he_o xl_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n toward_o us._n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v for_o although_o always_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o very_a punishment_n may_v move_v we_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n geve_v more_o power_n to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n ix_o for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o for_o here_o natural_a sense_n murmure_v when_o calamity_n come_v even_o before_o birth_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unmerciful_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o silly_a innocent_a that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o this_o look_a glass_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v shine_v to_o our_o sight_n if_o we_o have_v clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v modesty_n that_o we_o draw_v not_o god_n to_o yield_v cause_n of_o his_o doing_n but_o let_v we_o so_o reverence_v his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o thick_a cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o a_o violent_a tempest_n arise_v then_o because_o both_o a_o heavysome_a mystynesse_n be_v cast_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o thunder_n trouble_v our_o ear_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v amaze_v with_o terror_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o tumble_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o quietenesse_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v before_o so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o while_n the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v from_o we_o ability_n to_o judge_v god_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o wisdom_n do_v in_o well_o frame_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v even_o those_o very_a troublesome_a motion_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o sure_o very_o monstrous_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o many_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o dare_v more_o bold_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o examyne_n his_o secret_a meanynge_n and_o to_o geve_v unaduised_a sentence_n of_o thing_n unknowen_a than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unorderly_o than_o to_o use_v such_o modesty_n toward_o our_o egal_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o incur_v the_o blame_n of_o rashness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proud_o to_o triumph_v upon_o the_o dark_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o regard_v with_o reverence_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v well_o &_o profitable_o weigh_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o such_o humility_n as_o he_o ought_v submit_v himself_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o dog_n at_o this_o day_n do_v with_o venimed_a bitynge_n or_o at_o jest_n bark_v assail_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n than_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o and_o also_o they_o rail_v at_o we_o with_o all_o the_o spitefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v we_o do_v further_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brayn_n and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n express_o say_v the_o same_o and_o repete_v it_o with_o innumerable_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o some_o shame_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o vomyte_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o play_v the_o madman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n seven_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a purpose_n of_o god_n let_v they_o answer_v to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o deep_a bottomless_a depth_n for_o where_o as_o moses_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v afar_o of_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o deapthe_n because_o it_o be_v familiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o other_o hide_a will_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n also_o say_v o_o depth_n of_o the_o richesse_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v mystery_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n for_o the_o comprehend_a of_o these_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o open_v by_o his_o word_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v now_o be_v therein_o no_o bottomless_a depth_n but_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v safe_o walk_v &_o a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n &_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o school_n of_o certain_a and_o plain_o discernible_a truth_n but_o his_o marvellous_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v worthy_o call_v a_o bottomless_a deapthe_n because_o while_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v reverent_o to_o worship_n it_o right_o well_o have_v moses_n express_v theym_n both_o in_o few_o word_n xxix_o the_o secret_a thing_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n revel_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o he_o byd_v we_o not_o only_o to_o study_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n xiiii_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v rehearse_v one_o title_n of_o this_o depth_n that_o it_o humble_v our_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o the_o author_n
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
require_v to_o obedience_n be_v deny_v he_o nay_o rather_o why_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o when_o he_o can_v impute_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v wyllynge_o ready_a to_o mock_v they_o out_o if_o the_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o chief_a profit_n toward_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o who_o as_o the_o lord_n woork_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n &_o use_v the_o same_o not_o without_o effect_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v which_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o godly_a rest_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o sayinge_v of_o the_o prophet_n nineteeen_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o thou_o wylte_n say_v why_o be_v they_o now_o admonysh_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o move_v with_o exhortation_n since_o they_o can_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o the_o stir_v forward_o of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n woork_v why_o be_v they_o chastise_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o to_o apoynte_v a_o law_n for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o grace_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v obey_v what_o haste_v thou_o in_o this_o order_fw-fr to_o bite_v or_o carp_v at_o if_o exhortation_n and_o rebukynge_n do_v nothing_o else_o profit_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v even_o for_o that_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v count_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n work_v inward_o they_o much_o avail_v to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o goodness_n to_o shake_v of_o sluggyshnesse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pleasure_n and_o venymoâ—â—s_n swetenesse_n of_o wyckednesse_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o engendre_a a_o hatred_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o who_o dare_v cavil_n that_o they_o be_v superfluus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n let_v he_o take_v this_o god_n woork_v after_o two_o sort_n in_o his_o elect_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outwarde_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o enlyghtninge_v their_o mind_n by_o framinge_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o keepinge_v of_o justice_n he_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o his_o word_n he_o stir_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v and_o attain_v the_o same_o renuinge_v by_o they_o both_o he_o show_v four_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_v of_o his_o hand_n accord_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o dystribution_n when_o he_o send_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n though_o not_o for_o their_o amendment_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o other_o use_n that_o both_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o may_v be_v press_v with_o witness_n of_o conscience_n xliiij_o and_o may_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a so_o though_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o that_o the_o elect_v do_v come_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o doothe_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o with_o his_o voice_n dylygentlie_o call_v they_o who_o it_o necessary_o behove_v to_o be_v inwardly_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xuj_o that_o they_o may_v any_o thing_n profit_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o teachinge_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o savoure_n of_o death_n to_o death_n butt_n a_o sweet_a savoure_n to_o god_n they_o be_v very_o laborious_a in_o heapinge_v together_o of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o do_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o oppress_v we_o with_o weyghte_n they_o may_v yet_o with_o number_a but_o as_o in_o battle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n strooke_n the_o weak_a multitude_n how_o much_o pomp_n and_o show_v soever_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o few_o strip_v discomfyte_v and_o put_v to_o flyghte_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o overthrow_v they_o with_o all_o their_o rout_n for_o because_o the_o place_n that_o they_o abuse_v against_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dyvyde_v into_o their_o ordres_n do_v meet_v upon_o a_o few_o specyall_a point_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o answer_n satysfye_v many_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o tarry_v upon_o dyssolue_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o partycularlye_o their_o chief_a force_n they_o set_v in_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o temper_v to_o our_o strength_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o one_o it_o necessarylye_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v through_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o do_v measure_n the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strengthe_n for_o say_v they_o either_o god_n mock_v we_o when_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hollyenesse_n godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n love_n and_o mekenesse_n and_o when_o he_o forbid_v we_o uncleanness_n ydolatrie_n unchastenesse_n wrath_n robberye_o pride_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o require_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n now_o we_o may_v dyvyde_v into_o three_o sort_n in_o manner_n all_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o heap_v together_o some_o require_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n some_o speak_v symp_o of_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n some_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o generality_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o specyall_a sort_n to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o deed_n long_o ago_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a and_o have_v some_o show_n butt_n it_o procee_v from_o mooste_n rude_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n be_v ympossyble_a do_v rest_n forsooth_o upon_o this_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o else_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v no_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o beseache_v they_o what_o mean_v these_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v set_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n twelve_o that_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v lymyte_v to_o our_o strength_n jest_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v set_v far_o above_o we_o to_o convince_v our_o weakness_n truelye_o by_o the_o same_o man_n defynition_n the_o end_n and_o fullfylling_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charytye_n butte_n when_o he_o wysh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonians_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o charity_n he_o do_v sufficient_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n wythoute_n profit_n unless_o god_n inspire_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n truelye_o if_o the_o scrypture_n do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o butt_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o endeavour_n i_o will_v also_o wythoute_n delay_n agree_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v dylygent_o and_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v conveniente_a rather_o to_o consider_v by_o that_o interpretation_n what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v in_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a cause_n it_o teach_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v appoint_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o power_n to_o obey_v come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o may_v require_v to_o have_v it_o give_v us._n if_o there_o be_v only_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n than_o be_v our_o strengthe_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o commandment_n but_o since_o there_o be_v promise_n join_v withal_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o not_o only_o our_o aid_n but_o also_o all_o our_o whole_a power_n consy_v in_o the_o
out_o of_o such_o threatening_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o people_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n may_v purpose_v their_o own_o salvation_n all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n why_o â—â—ryve_v they_o with_o we_o but_o they_o so_o grant_v it_o necessary_a that_o still_o they_o will_v have_v man_n power_n preserve_v unto_o he_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o true_o not_o by_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o like_a to_o it_o for_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o depart_v aside_o from_o man_n and_o to_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v give_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o help_v his_o little_a strength_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o weakness_n what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v do_v these_o manner_n of_o speak_v mean_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o this_o stubborn_a people_n by_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v i_o will_v withdraw_v myself_o a_o while_n and_o sitâ—e_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v i_o will_v see_v if_o at_o length_n after_o longâ—_n misery_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o remember_v i_o to_o seek_v my_o face_n the_o lord_n go_v far_o away_o signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o prophecy_n his_o look_v what_o man_n will_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o keep_a silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v himself_o do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v they_o with_o diverse_a affliction_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o for_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v dull_v than_o amend_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o adversity_n unless_o he_o do_v frame_v we_o to_o that_o tractablenesse_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v with_o our_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v we_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v a_o proof_n what_o we_o will_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v false_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v and_o try_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o be_v nothing_o they_o bring_v also_o for_o their_o defence_n the_o continual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o talk_n of_o man_n for_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o say_v that_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o that_o we_o commit_v sin_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o procede_v from_o we_o true_o in_o righteous_a do_n also_o somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v unable_a of_o our_o own_o motion_n we_o be_v move_v by_o god_n like_o stoâ—es_n therefore_o though_o we_o geve_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n have_v also_o yet_o a_o second_o part_n if_o that_o thing_n only_o be_v still_o enforce_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o i_o will_v object_n again_o vi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o get_v by_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n â—nd_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n become_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o absurdity_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o property_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o strong_a that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v worship_n god_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o apply_v good_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o will_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o attribute_v to_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v of_o our_o endeavour_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n we_o shall_v easy_o unwind_v ourselves_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o similitude_n wherewith_o they_o envious_o press_v we_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o think_v that_o the_o move_n of_o man_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o stone_n neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o reckon_v among_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n to_o allow_v &_o refuse_v to_o will_v &_o not_o will_n to_o endeavour_n and_o to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o allow_v vanity_n and_o to_o refuse_v perfect_a goodness_n to_o will_v evell_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o good_a to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o resist_v righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o use_v that_o perverseness_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o direct_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v that_o he_o by_o a_o evell_a hand_n may_v execute_v his_o good_a work_n shall_v we_o then_o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o so_o serve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o obey_v his_o own_o lust_n to_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o other_o be_v carry_v neither_o with_o move_v nor_o sense_n nor_o will_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o what_o do_v he_o in_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a question_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n restrayn_v man_n will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wander_v lust_n accord_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o bow_v frame_v fashion_v and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o stomble_v or_o fall_v he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o reason_n augustine_n say_v thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o then_o we_o be_v wrought_v &_o work_v not_o yea_o thou_o both_o work_v and_o be_v wrought_v and_o thou_o work_v well_o when_o thou_o be_v wrought_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o work_n and_o geve_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o that_o thou_o also_o work_v somewhat_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n which_o be_v rule_v to_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n but_o where_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o do_v work_v somewhat_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v any_o thing_n several_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v slothfulness_n in_o we_o he_o so_o match_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o we_o that_o to_o will_n may_v be_v of_o nature_n &_o to_o will_n well_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o unless_o god_n help_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o fight_v at_o all_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o unless_o it_o correct_v it_o reform_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o from_o whence_o we_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o which_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o unless_o it_o move_v it_o stir_v it_o dryve_v it_o forward_o carry_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o do_n at_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o only_a
now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o greek_a or_o jew_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o his_o inheritance_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n that_o universal_o without_o difference_n he_o may_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o notable_a token_n whereby_o be_v clear_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a it_o have_v in_o deed_n be_v before_o testify_v by_o many_o and_o most_o plain_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o so_o as_o the_o performance_n thereof_o be_v still_o differ_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o proceed_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o until_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v xxiiv_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abacement_n end_v he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n before_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v for_o which_o cause_n when_o this_o convenience_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o send_v to_o pass_v these_o bond_n go_v not_o you_o say_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o go_v you_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o howesoever_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v it_o it_o seem_v so_o new_a and_o strange_a a_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o of_o some_o monster_n true_o very_o fearful_o and_o not_o without_o styâ—king_v at_o it_o they_o first_o do_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o so_o many_o age_n have_v choose_v out_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v now_o undo_v that_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o afore_o by_o prophecy_n but_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v so_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o biside_n this_o that_o he_o have_v call_v very_o few_o he_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n engraffe_v they_o into_o the_o household_n of_o abraham_n to_o add_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o percel_n of_o they_o but_o by_o this_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o yet_o all_o those_o stranger_n who_o god_n have_v before_o that_o tine_n bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v paul_n so_o extol_v this_o mystery_n hide_a fronâ—ages_n and_o generation_n iâ—xuâ—_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v to_o be_v marvelous_a to_o the_o very_a angle_n in_o these_o four_o or_o five_o point_n i_o think_v i_o have_v well_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a dyfference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_fw-mi to_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o the_o simple_a order_fw-fr of_o teach_v but_o because_o many_o report_n this_o variety_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o diverse_a manner_n in_o teach_v so_o great_a alteration_n of_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o pass_v forth_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v short_o because_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o need_v a_o curious_a confutation_n it_o hang_v not_o together_o say_v they_o that_o god_n which_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o to_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o both_o command_v and_o commend_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v count_v mutable_a for_o that_o he_o apply_v diverse_a form_n to_o diverse_a age_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o husbandman_n appoint_v to_o his_o household_n one_o sort_n of_o business_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o other_o in_o summer_n shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o think_v that_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o continual_a order_fw-fr of_o nature_n likewise_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o household_n do_v instruct_v rule_n &_o order_fw-fr his_o child_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o childhood_n of_o a_o other_o in_o youth_n &_o of_o a_o other_o in_o man_n state_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v fickle_a and_o forsake_v his_o own_o purpose_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o charge_v god_n with_o reproach_n of_o inconstantie_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n with_o fire_n &_o agreeable_a mark_n the_o last_o similitude_n ought_v full_o to_o satifye_v us._n paul_n make_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o child_n and_o christian_n to_o youngman_n what_o disordre_fw-fr be_v therein_o this_o government_n of_o god_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o childish_a lesson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o &_o instruct_v we_o with_o strong_a and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o manly_a discipline_n therefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o teach_v oneself_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o requyre_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o command_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o whereas_o he_o change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o subject_a to_o change_v butt_n so_o far_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o changeable_a but_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o diversity_n but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v such_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o sin_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n revele_v the_o eternal_a life_n in_o plain_a word_n without_o any_o figure_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n and_o easy_a to_o perceive_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v abroad_o his_o grace_n throghoute_n the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o late_o since_o he_o may_v have_v create_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v enterchaunged_a course_n between_o winter_n and_o summer_n between_o day_n and_o night_n but_o as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o righteous_o do_v although_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v presumptuous_o to_o much_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o geve_v god_n leave_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n secret_a to_o himself_o from_o us._n but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a say_v they_o that_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v the_o sacrificeng_fw-mi of_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o the_o leviticall_a presthode_n wherewith_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v delit_v as_o though_o these_o outward_a and_o transitory_a thing_n do_v delight_n god_n or_o any_o way_n move_v affection_n in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o dispose_v they_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n if_o a_o physician_n do_v heal_v a_o young_a man_n after_o one_o very_o good_a mean_a from_o his_o disease_n &_o afterward_o do_v use_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o same_o man_n be_v old_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o before_o please_v he_o but_o rather_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v consideration_n
womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_v as_o the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o derivation_n from_o god_n because_o they_o read_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o they_o take_v so_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n but_o babble_v disordre_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n so_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o wisdom_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o the_o godheade_n in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la xiiii_o or_o a_o fantasyed_a ghooste_n be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o manhood_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a to_o confute_v the_o grosser_n deceit_n of_o seruettus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n admonysh_v by_o this_o exaumple_v may_v hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o sobrenesse_n and_o modesty_n savinge_v that_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a because_o i_o have_v already_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o form_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n butt_n in_o outewarde_n show_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v a_o will_n to_o begette_v a_o son_n which_o also_o in_o act_n extend_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n for_o that_o god_n distribute_v the_o invisible_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n and_o soul_n final_o the_o fyguration_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o they_o the_o place_n of_o beget_v but_o he_o saithe_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o shadowyshe_a son_n in_o form_n be_v at_o length_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o hoge_n and_o doge_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o original_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o compound_v christ_n of_o three_o uncreate_v element_n to_o make_v he_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o essential_a godheade_n be_v in_o stone_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o strip_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o godheade_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n by_o tourninge_v the_o flesh_n into_o god_n so_o while_o he_o can_v not_o conceyve_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o flesh_n come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o godheade_n he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nothing_o and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_z oft_o repete_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n shine_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o element_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o shame_n full_o he_o sometime_o dysagree_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v by_o this_o short_a recital_n the_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v gather_v that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o unclean_a doge_z the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godheade_n itself_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o none_o can_v be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o he_o that_o beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n true_o make_v man_n and_o he_o wrongful_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n so_o they_o nothing_o further_o this_o wicked_a invention_n whereof_o eutiche_n be_v authore_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o xv_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o preesthoode_n augustine_n saithe_v right_o that_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a xiiii_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o only_o in_o name_n &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o nineteeen_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v sound_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n consy_v of_o three_o part_n for_o he_o be_v give_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n to_o know_v those_o name_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o name_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o cold_o and_o to_o no_o great_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o each_o of_o these_o title_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o though_o god_n send_v prophet_n by_o continual_a course_n one_o after_o a_o other_o do_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a of_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o this_o persuasion_n that_o full_a light_n of_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o only_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n yea_o and_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n twenty-five_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o rash_o gather_v this_o upon_o presumption_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o assure_a oracle_n so_o they_o beleve_v notable_a among_o the_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n iiij_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o a_o witness_n to_o people_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o people_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n diverse_o and_o under_o manifold_a figure_n add_v that_o last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o uphold_v it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o their_o scatter_n abroad_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ordinary_a benefit_n say_v xxiiii_o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o far_o of_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
account_v a_o thousand_o year_n like_o as_o one_o day_n for_o this_o conjoin_v and_o alliance_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n i.u._n for_o when_o peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v through_o faith_n unto_o the_o disclosinge_v of_o salvation_n he_o geve_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o die_v more_o fit_o agree_v with_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n â—â—_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o faith_n derive_v expectation_n because_o in_o pacientli_fw-la hope_v we_o hold_v our_o desire_n in_o suspense_n till_o god_n convenient_a opportunity_n be_v open_v all_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n u.u._n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o speak_v unpropre_o yet_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n we_o look_v in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n even_o because_o we_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o free_a love_n do_v look_v for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v open_o show_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hide_a under_o hope_n and_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o foolish_o peter_n lomberd_v lay_v two_o foundation_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o deserve_a of_o work_n hope_n can_v have_v no_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o but_o faith_n &_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v one_o only_a mark_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o both_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v what_o a_o lively_a reason_n he_o bring_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o dare_v hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o deserving_n yâ—_z shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n who_o gentile_a reader_n will_v not_o worthy_o abhor_v such_o beast_n that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v confidence_n that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o goodness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o it_o a_o master_n meet_v for_o such_o scholar_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o mad_a school_n of_o filthy_a babbler_n but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o glad_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o truth_n as_o trust_v upon_o his_o only_a mercy_n cast_v away_o the_o confydence_n of_o work_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o hope_v well_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v that_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n xxix_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n wherein_o be_v entreatch_v of_o repentance_n albeit_o we_o have_v already_o partly_o teach_v how_o faith_n possess_v christ_n &_o how_o by_o it_o we_o eioye_v his_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o wear_v yet_o dark_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o feel_v thereby_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o repentance_n and_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o leave_v out_o these_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hungry_a &_o unperfect_a yea_o &_o in_o manner_n unprofitable_a disputation_n of_o faith_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v geve_v both_o unto_o we_o &_o we_o obtain_v both_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o free_a reconciliation_n reason_n &_o order_fw-fr of_o teach_v require_v that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o both_o our_o next_o passage_n from_o faith_n shall_v be_v to_o repentance_n because_o when_o this_o article_n be_v well_o perceive_v it_o shall_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o mere_a pardon_n &_o yet_o how_o real_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n now_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o repentance_n do_v not_o only_o immediate_o follow_v faith_n but_o also_o spring_n out_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n be_v therefore_o offer_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o vice_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n true_o not_o man_n can_v embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o study_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o repentance_n as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o repentance_n do_v rather_o go_v before_o faith_n than_o flow_n or_o spring_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n out_o of_o a_o tree_n they_o never_o know_v the_o force_n thereof_o and_o be_v move_v with_o to_o weak_a a_o argument_n to_o think_v so_o christ_n say_v they_o &_o john_n in_o their_o preaching_n do_v first_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n seven_o &_o then_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n such_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o apostles_n receive_v such_o order_fw-fr paul_n follow_v as_o luke_n report_v but_o while_o they_o superstitious_o stick_v upon_o the_o join_v together_o of_o syllable_n xxi_o they_o mark_v not_o in_o what_o meaning_n the_o word_n hang_v together_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o john_n do_v preach_v in_o this_o manner_n repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v near_o at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n from_o very_a grace_n &_o promise_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o their_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v you_o for_o matthew_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o john_n so_o preatched_a say_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n three_o concern_v the_o voice_n cryeng_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o voice_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o comfort_n and_o glade_n tiding_n yet_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o dream_v a_o certain_a mean_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o bring_v it_o out_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o earnest_o apply_v himself_o to_o repentance_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n be_v true_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v first_o receive_v his_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o dyscuss_v in_o the_o process_n follow_v peradventure_o this_o deceive_v they_o that_o many_o be_v first_o by_o terroure_n of_o conscience_n tame_v or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n before_o that_o they_o have_v throughli_v digest_v yea_o before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o some_o account_n among_o virtue_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o true_a and_o just_a obedience_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o how_o diverse_o christ_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o or_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o endevoure_n of_o godliness_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n find_v where_o reign_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n receyve_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o membre_n then_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n iiii_o with_o thou_o be_v mercifulnesse_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o reverent_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o service_n please_v he_o which_o tenderness_n in_o pardon_v and_o bear_v with_o fault_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fatherly_a favour_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o that_o exhortation_n of_o osee_n two_o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
away_o what_o then_o let_v that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v be_v direct_v let_v that_o be_v appoint_v the_o goal_n for_o we_o to_o run_v &_o travail_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o make_v partition_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n &_o to_o leave_v part_n at_o thy_o own_o choice_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v integrity_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o worshippinge_n he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n &_o feign_v against_o which_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o feign_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o observe_v holiness_n &_o rightuousnesse_n but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v so_o great_a strength_n to_o haste_n with_o such_o freshness_n of_o run_v as_o he_o perfect_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o with_o stagger_v &_o halt_v yea_o &_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o avaunce_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o little_a power_n &_o proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n begone_v no_o man_n shall_v go_v so_o untoward_o but_o he_o shall_v everyday_n get_v some_o ground_n thoug_a it_o be_v but_o little_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o travail_v so_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o proceed_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_z of_z the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despeire_n upon_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o go_v forward_o for_o howsoever_o the_o success_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o this_o day_n pass_v yesterday_o so_o that_o with_o pure_a simplicity_n we_o look_v unto_o our_o mark_n &_o long_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n not_o soothing_o flatter_a ourselves_o nor_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o evyls_n but_o with_o continual_a endeavour_n travail_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v still_o become_v better_a than_o ourselves_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o goodness_n itself_o which_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o follow_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o attain_v it_o when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n thereof_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n where_o be_v â—utreated_v of_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o apt_o well_o dispose_v order_n to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v man_n yet_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a trade_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v four_o in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o trade_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n xli.i._n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o therein_o stand_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o hereupon_o be_v gather_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o renewinge_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v from_o thencefourth_o think_v speak_v imagine_v or_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unholy_a use_n without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v what_o error_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v neither_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o our_o own_o will_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o counsel_n and_o do_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o the_o end_n for_o we_o to_o tend_v unto_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thertore_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v govern_v all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v toward_o he_o as_o their_o only_o lawful_a end_n oh_o how_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o have_v learn_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o own_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o himself_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n viij_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a work_a pestilence_n to_o destroy_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a haven_n of_o safety_n neither_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n go_v before_o he_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o lord_n obey_v i_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n xxiii_o void_a from_o his_o own_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n bend_v itself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o this_o trasformation_n which_o paul_n call_v renew_v of_o the_o mind_n where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o life_n all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a for_o they_o make_v only_a reason_n the_o governess_n of_o man_n they_o think_v she_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v final_o to_o she_o only_o they_o geve_v and_o assign_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n bid_v she_o to_o geve_v place_n xx_o &_o to_o yield_v &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o man_n now_o mai_fw-gr not_o live_v himself_o but_o bear_v christ_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o he_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o this_o other_o point_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o great_a profit_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v ourselves_o &_o altogether_o leave_v the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o travail_v to_o employ_v our_o study_n to_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o leave_v private_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o only_a race_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o covetousness_n of_o have_v the_o greedy_a seek_v for_o power_n &_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o also_o rote_v out_o ambition_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o other_o more_o secret_a pestilence_n true_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v be_v so_o fashion_v &_o dispose_v to_o think_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n will_n &_o judgement_n so_o he_o shall_v reverent_o direct_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o earnest_o bend_a diligence_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v therewithal_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n of_o instruction_n so_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o it_o once_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o first_o neither_o for_o pride_n nor_o disdainfulness_n nor_o vain_a glorious_a boast_v then_o neither_o for_o covetise_n nor_o filthy_a lust_n nor_o ryotousnesse_n nor_o deintinesse_n nor_o for_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o whersoever_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o either_o most_o filthy_a vice_n do_v range_v without_o shame_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spice_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o perverse_a
mind_n throw_v down_o with_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n &_o nedinesse_n for_o it_o be_v so_o eke_v where_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o in_o zephanias_n xi_o i_o will_v take_v away_o out_o thou_o he_o that_o outrageous_o rejoice_v &_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thou_o the_o afflict_a man_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n &_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o there_o plain_o show_v who_o be_v humble_a even_o they_o that_o lie_v afflict_v with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o proud_a outrageous_a reioyser_n because_o man_n ioyeng_v in_o prosperity_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v without_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esaye_n xv_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n &_o he_o that_o fear_v my_o word_n again_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a that_o inhabit_v eternity_n his_o name_n be_v holy_a that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o contrite_a when_o thou_o so_o oft_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o contrition_n understand_v thereby_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o such_o contrition_n ought_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wound_v if_o thou_o will_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v with_o the_o humble_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o shame_n and_o disgracement_n and_o our_o best_a schoolmaster_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v it_o out_o in_o word_n have_v also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o image_n of_o true_a humility_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n xiij_o for_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o publican_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o much_o knock_n his_o breast_n pray_v in_o this_o wise_a lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v token_n of_o feign_a modesty_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o that_o with_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o inward_a affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o set_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n either_o a_o oppresser_n or_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o fast_v twice_o on_o the_o sabbat_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o do_v the_o with_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o depart_v from_o god_n unfavored_a and_o in_o hatred_n the_o publican_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o estimation_n of_o our_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v his_o mercy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o void_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n when_o this_o opinion_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n it_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n for_o god_n mercy_n to_o entre_fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_n hereof_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o this_o commission_n to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a &_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v to_o geve_v they_o glory_n for_o ash_n xiij_o oil_n for_o mourn_a the_o robe_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o this_o commission_n he_o call_v none_o but_o they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o arrogancy_n &_o carelessness_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n arrogancy_n grow_v of_o a_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o deserve_a whereof_o he_o may_v be_v commend_v before_o god_n carelessness_n may_v be_v even_o without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o work_n for_o many_o sinner_n because_o be_v drink_v with_o swetenesse_n of_o vice_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v sensles_o amaze_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o drowsiness_n that_o they_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o but_o we_o must_v no_o less_o shake_v of_o such_o dull_a sluggishness_n than_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v without_o encombrance_n hasten_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v empty_a &_o hungry_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v trust_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o utter_o distrust_v of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o raise_v up_o our_o courage_n in_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o sufficient_o have_v consolation_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o desolate_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v then_o meet_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o &_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n of_o ourselves_o but_o trust_v upon_o the_o only_a assuredness_n of_o his_o goodness_n when_o as_o augustine_n say_v forget_v our_o own_o deserving_n 8._o we_o embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o christ._n because_o if_o he_o seek_v deserving_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o his_o gift_n cant_v wherewith_o bernard_n very_o well_o accord_v compare_v proud_a man_n to_o unfaythful_a servant_n that_o arrogant_o claim_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o deserving_n because_o they_o do_v wrongful_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n pass_a by_o they_o as_o if_o a_o wall_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o sunbeame_n which_o it_o receyve_v through_o a_o window_n but_o not_o to_o tarry_v long_o hereupon_o let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a but_o a_o general_a and_o sure_a rule_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v utter_o empty_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o windy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n because_o every_o man_n so_o much_o hinder_v his_o receive_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o he_o rest_v in_o himself_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o free_a justification_n and_o here_o be_v always_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v principal_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n unminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o maintain_v and_o to_o our_o conscience_n a_o untroubled_a quietness_n and_o calm_a tranquillity_n before_o his_o judgement_n we_o see_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o geve_v only_o to_o god_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v xv_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n principal_a purpose_n of_o geve_v we_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o a_o show_v that_o shall_v be_v he_o declare_v immediate_o after_o that_o be_v if_o he_o alone_o be_v know_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thou_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v out_o unless_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o do_v communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o will_v have_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o for_o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n so_o long_o there_o be_v somewhat_o take_v away_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n
have_v we_o show_v that_o there_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n out_o of_o holy_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v in_o itself_o deserve_v not_o just_a reward_n of_o shame_n second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thorough_o pure_a &_o perfect_a work_n yet_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o blot_v our_o &_o quench_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n x_o as_o the_o prophet_n saithe_n with_o who_o also_o james_n agree_v he_o that_o offend_v say_v he_o in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n now_o fith_v this_o mortal_a life_n be_v never_o pure_a or_o void_a from_o sin_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v purchase_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o sin_n follow_v corrupt_v oppress_a &_o lose_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v account_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n finalli_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v entrete_v of_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o work_z of_z the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o we_o â—eke_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a bring_v forth_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o necessary_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o but_o once_o as_o many_o foolishlythinke_v impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n that_o same_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o have_v once_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o life_n past_a we_o shall_v afterward_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v nothing_o else_o butt_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o false_a hope_n and_o mock_v and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v for_o since_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flesh_n &_o since_o the_o law_n thretn_v death_n &_o judgement_n to_o all_o they_o that_o perform_v not_o full_a rightousnes_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v always_o have_v whereof_o it_o mai_fw-gr accuse_n &_o condenne_v we_o unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v wtstand_v it_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o continual_a forgevenes_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v always_o certain_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wey_v by_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o we_o purpose_v or_o go_v about_o yet_o we_o with_o all_o our_o travail_n &_o endeavour_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n we_o must_v strong_o stand_v fast_o that_o theridamas_n be_v never_o any_o work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o damnable_a again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o show_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n yet_o be_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o the_o sin_n wherw_v t_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v load_v it_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o disputation_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o striâ—e_n between_o we_o &_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o scholman_n but_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n obtain_v righteousness_n &_o that_o by_z the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n save_v that_o they_o under_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n comprehend_v the_o renew_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v new_o form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o they_o thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o man_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o good_a work_n judge_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o their_o deserve_v we_o accept_v but_o the_o lord_n contrariwise_o pronounce_v that_o he_o impute_v to_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n xiii_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o yet_o serve_v idol_n but_o when_o he_o have_v all_o ready_a many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v long_o worship_v god_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n &_o have_v perform_v that_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o mai_fw-gr be_v perform_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v righteousness_n repose_v in_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v accord_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n iiii_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n justifi_v by_o convert_n they_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o they_o be_v promise_v life_n by_o faith_n â—_o paul_n also_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o sentence_n he_o take_v this_o verse_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o himself_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o blessedness_n we_o must_v not_o have_v one_o in_o our_o life_n xviii_o but_o hold_v it_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n last_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o embassage_n concern_v the_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n no_o other_o rigteousnesse_n than_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o for_o christ_n everlastyng_o remain_v the_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o &_o the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a namely_o wash_v satistaction_n expiation_n final_o perfect_a obedience_n wherw_v t_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v neither_o do_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o grace_n but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v the_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v here_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o they_z say_z the_o good_a work_n be_v not_o by_o inward_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n be_v of_o grace_n accept_v they_o then_o because_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v in_o this_o life_n always_o unperfect_a they_o grant_v that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v do_v need_n forgenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o work_n may_v be_v supply_v but_o that_o the_o default_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v recompense_v with_o work_v of_o supererogation_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o accept_n grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o free_a goodness_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n &_o account_v the_o same_o we_o that_o by_o the_o beneficial_a mean_a thereof_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o holy_a pure_a &_o innocent_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v perfect_a so_o only_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v present_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o a_o suretic_n herewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v to_o obtain_v continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o faith_n with_z the_o purnesse_n hereof_o our_o filthiness_n &_o uncleness_n of_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v when_z the_o old_a man_n be_v slay_v &_o utter_o destroy_v in_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o bless_a peace_n with_o the_o new_a adam_n where_o let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o receive_v uncorrupt_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a very_o not_o work_n of_o we_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v we_o acceptable_a &_o please_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o work_v themselves_o please_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n &_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o some_o certain_a work_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v set_v the_o
about_o and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o blind_a and_o foolish_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o imagine_v nor_o may_v hold_v itself_o bind_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o vanity_n but_o rise_v up_o to_o pureness_n worthy_a for_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o prepare_v himself_o to_o pray_v shall_v thereto_o apply_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n &_o not_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o wander_a thought_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o such_o lightness_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o wanton_a licentiousness_n and_o lose_v from_o all_o fear_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_o labour_n as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o bend_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v many_o biethoughte_n to_o creep_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o break_v of_o or_o by_o some_o bow_n and_o swerve_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o unworthines_n it_o be_v when_o god_n receive_v we_o unto_o familiar_a talk_n with_o he_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a gentelnesse_n with_o mingle_v holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n together_o when_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o mind_n fast_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o if_o we_o talk_v with_o some_o mean_a man_n we_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o prayer_n forsake_v he_o leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o none_o do_v right_o and_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n pierce_v that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o god_n unless_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n on_o high_a as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n â—_o to_o thou_o have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o lift_v up_o prayer_n that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hard_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o dregs_n let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o how_o much_o more_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o gentle_o allure_a we_o to_o unload_v our_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v we_o unless_o his_o so_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n do_v with_o we_o overwey_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o draw_v we_o unto_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o apply_v our_o endeavour_n &_o sense_n to_o pray_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v strong_o wrestle_v with_o the_o hindrance_n do_v rise_v up_o above_o they_o an_o other_o point_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o â–ª_o that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n geve_v leave_v for_o though_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v indiffenrent_o geve_v loose_a reins_n to_o folyshe_a and_o froward_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a ix_o he_o procee_v not_o to_o so_o tender_a bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o wil._n but_o in_o both_o these_o point_n man_n do_v common_o much_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v without_o shame_n without_o reverence_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o shameless_o to_o present_v to_o his_o throne_n whatsoever_o like_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n but_o also_o so_o great_a folishenes_n or_o senlesse_a dulness_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v thrust_v into_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n even_o all_o their_o most_o filthy_a desire_n whereof_o they_o will_v great_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v man_n privy_a some_o profane_a man_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o and_o detest_v this_o boldness_n yet_o the_o vice_n itself_o have_v always_o reign_v and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v choose_v jupiter_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n covetous_a man_n mercury_n the_o desirous_a of_o learning_n apollo_n and_o minerva_n warrior_n mars_n and_o lechorous_a folk_n venus_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o touch_v man_n do_v in_o prayer_n grant_v more_o licence_n to_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n than_o when_o they_o sportinglye_o talk_v with_o their_o egalle_n but_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o gentleness_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v but_o claim_v to_o himself_o his_o right_n make_v our_o prayer_n subject_a to_o his_o aucthorite_n xâ—â—_n &_o restrain_v they_o with_o a_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v fast_o this_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v our_o affiance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o ability_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a perfection_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v us._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v also_o to_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o both_o do_v stay_v far_o benethe_v it_o yea_o rather_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v or_o be_v carry_v a_o contrary_a way_n therefore_o god_n to_o succour_v this_o weakness_n in_o our_o prayer_n geve_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v xxvi_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o our_o succour_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groninge_n not_o that_o it_o in_o deed_n either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o affiance_n desire_n and_o sighynge_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceyve_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o unspeakable_a groninge_n which_o so_o the_o faithful_a send_v forth_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o which_o be_v true_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o perplexity_n with_o blind_a care_n that_o they_o scarce_o find_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v yea_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o utter_v stammer_a word_n they_o stick_v fast_o encumber_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayeng_v right_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o favour_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n shall_v geve_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o prayeng_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lie_v dull_a in_o that_o carelessness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v as_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o wicked_a sayenge_n of_o some_o that_o we_o must_v lie_v negligent_o gape_v to_o wait_v until_o he_o prevent_v our_o mind_n occupy_v else_o where_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o lothe_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n shall_v crave_v such_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n xxvi_o neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n therefore_o cease_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o wakefulnesse_n meaning_n that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o use_v his_o force_n to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n that_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v or_o slack_v our_o own_o endeavour_n because_o god_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n prove_v how_o effectual_o faith_n move_v our_o heart_n let_v also_o a_o other_o law_n be_v that_o in_o prayeng_v we_o always_o feel_v our_o own_o want_n and_o that_o earnest_o think_n how_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v we_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n a_o earnest_n yea_o fervent_a affection_n to_o obtain_v for_o many_o do_v slight_o for_o manner_n sake_n recite_v prayer_n after_o a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o though_o they_o render_v a_o certain_a talk_n to_o god_n and_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n because_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o they_o crave_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v this_o duty_n for_o custom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o mind_n be_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o weigh_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o general_a and_o confuse_v feel_v in_o deed_n of_o their_o necessity_n lead_v
in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n this_o assuredness_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v since_o both_o the_o lord_n with_o his_z own_o voice_n so_o command_v we_o &_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v it_o by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v with_o fruit_n for_o the_o only_a prayer_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o presumption_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o dredlesse_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o not_o only_o add_v confidence_n but_o also_o furnish_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n by_o this_o mark_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o we_o &_o unbelever_n which_o do_v in_o deed_n also_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o adventure_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxiii_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n u.xu._n in_o what_o day_n i_o shall_v cry_v this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v with_o i_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v myself_o to_o thou_o &_o i_o will_v watch_v for_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a cast_v into_o the_o air_n unless_o hope_v be_v adjoin_v from_o whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtoure_n we_o may_v quietli_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n wherw_n t_o agree_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n for_o before_o that_o he_o move_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n with_o wakefulnes_n &_o diligence_n xuj_o he_o first_o of_o all_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sheld_n of_o faith_n that_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o that_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o misery_n nedinesse_n &_o filthiness_n for_o with_o how_o heavy_a weight_n so_o ever_o of_o evell_a do_n the_o faithful_a feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v overloden_v or_o greve_v &_o the_o they_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o many_o offence_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o dreadful_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v this_o feel_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a but_o that_o they_o still_o resort_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v arrogantli_n advance_v ourselves_o before_o god_n or_o esteem_v at_o great_a value_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o but_o wherbi_fw-la confess_v our_o giltines_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o misery_n to_o he_o as_o child_n do_v familiarli_fw-la open_a their_o complaint_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o rather_o the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o evels_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o spur_n or_o prick_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o pray_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n v_o say_v heale_n my_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o such_o saieng_n shall_v be_v deadli_v pricking_n unless_o god_n do_v help_v but_o the_o most_o good_a father_n of_o his_o incomparable_a tender_a kindness_n have_v bring_v remedy_n in_o fit_a season_n whereby_o appease_v all_o trouble_n assuage_v all_o care_n wipe_v away_o fear_n he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n much_o more_o all_o stop_n he_o may_v make_v we_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o first_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v by_o the_o very_o same_o commandment_n accuse_v we_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n unless_o we_o obey_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o precise_o command_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n l.xu._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o scripture_n commend_v none_o more_o often_o i_o need_n not_o to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n seven_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n &_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o howbeit_o here_o be_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n join_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o though_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o most_o part_n will_v flee_v from_o god_n when_o he_o call_v unless_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o &_o will_v offer_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o make_v delay_n that_o they_o come_v not_o straight_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a but_o also_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n &_o modesty_n do_v as_o well_o proud_o despise_v the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n as_o discredit_v his_o gentile_a call_n yea_o &_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o at_o the_o time_n all_o holiness_n seem_v to_o stand_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o most_o precious_a to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n therefore_o where_o he_o require_v his_o own_o &_o encourage_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n of_o obeing_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gay_a colour_n of_o doubt_v that_o may_v excuse_v us._n wherefore_o how_o many_o testimony_n be_v common_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o many_o standdarde_n be_v set_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o put_v affiance_n into_o us._n it_o be_v rushenesse_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o call_v us._n therefore_o he_o open_v we_o the_o way_z with_o his_z own_o voice_n say_v ix_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o the_o art_n our_o god_n we_o see_v how_o he_o prevent_v they_o the_o worship_v he_o &_o will_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a melody_n which_o he_o tune_v special_o let_v this_o notable_a title_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o if_o we_o stay_v we_o shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o all_o stop_n thou_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n three_o even_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v for_o what_o be_v more_o lovely_a or_o more_o allure_a than_o that_o god_n be_v granysh_v with_o this_o title_n which_o may_v ascertayne_a we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o humble_a suitor_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n gather_v that_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o all_o in_o this_o say_n l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n david_n lay_v for_o himself_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o xxvii_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v thou_o lord_n have_v revel_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v fearful_a save_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o promise_n have_v encourage_v he_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o general_a doctrine_n xlu.xix_fw-la he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o &_o this_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o as_o it_o be_v break_v his_o course_n of_o pray_v he_o pass_v over_o sometime_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n by_o unseasonable_a thrust_v in_o of_o these_o sentence_n make_v mangle_v prayer_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v by_o use_n &_o experience_n that_o ferventness_n faint_v unless_o they_o put_v new_a nourishmente_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o pray_v the_o meditation_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o word_n
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
to_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o father_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o our_o safety_n because_o he_o vouchesave_v even_o to_o we_o to_o extend_v his_o providence_n with_o which_o introduction_n paul_n prepare_v we_o to_o pray_v righte_o for_o before_o that_o he_o hid_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v open_v before_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o nothing_o vi_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o douteful_o and_o with_o perplexity_n toss_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v not_o this_o well_o settle_v in_o they_o xviii_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v the_o need_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o our_o great_a shame_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partly_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n partly_o by_o our_o maliciousness_n darken_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v by_o our_o boldness_n and_o furious_a stubborness_n utter_o blot_v out_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v burst_v themselves_o with_o their_o wylfulnesse_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n yet_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n glorious_o shine_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v â—hy_a praise_n into_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o strength_n power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v show_v forth_o themselves_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o publyshe_a his_o praise_n since_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shameful_o take_v from_o he_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v it_o we_o be_v at_o the_o least_o command_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o wish_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v that_o man_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o most_o high_a reverence_n whereunto_o be_v contrary_a the_o unholy_a abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v to_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o range_v abroad_o and_o hereuppon_o come_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o if_o there_o live_v in_o we_o any_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a ought_v to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n safe_a when_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o it_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o god_n disclose_v himself_o to_o we_o partly_o by_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o work_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o sanctify_v of_o we_o than_o if_o we_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o both_o behalf_n that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o so_o embrace_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o severity_n have_v no_o less_o praise_n among_o we_o than_o his_o mercifulnesse_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o his_o work_n imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o may_v worthy_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o tongue_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o praise_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o that_o no_o success_n shall_v hynder_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n deserve_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o petition_n also_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o ungodlynesse_n which_o defyle_v this_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v darken_v and_o diminish_v this_o sanctifieng_v as_o well_o sclaunder_n as_o mockynge_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o when_o god_n subdue_v all_o sacrilege_n his_o glory_n may_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o shine_v abroad_o the_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v yet_o not_o without_o cause_n sever_v from_o the_o first_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o drewsynesse_n in_o a_o thing_n great_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o itself_o to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o well_o know_v be_v with_o many_o word_n oft_o beat_v into_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o at_o length_n utter_o to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o spot_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o be_v add_v a_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o request_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v but_o although_o we_o have_v already_o set_v four_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o now_o brefe_o rehearse_v that_o god_n reign_v when_o man_n as_o well_o with_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o as_o with_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n do_v so_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o that_o god_n correct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v by_o multitude_n make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o frame_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o none_o do_v keep_v right_a order_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n which_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o willing_a obedience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v when_o with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o effectual_a force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avaunce_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v worthi_a afterward_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v obstinate_o and_o with_o desperate_a rage_n resist_v his_o authority_n god_n therefore_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n because_o he_o tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o some_o he_o break_v the_o untamed_a pride_n this_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o chirch_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlarge_v and_o encreasce_fw-la they_o in_fw-la number_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o establish_v right_a order_n in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o counsel_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o enterprise_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o day_o procede_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v we_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o filthiness_n bring_v shake_v away_o and_o cleanse_v full_a pureness_n flourish_v and_o be_v in_o lively_a force_n xxviii_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_a al._n and_o so_o this_o prayer_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o kindle_v our_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n final_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v his_o kingdom_n spread_v abroad_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o miscontented_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v do_v when_o bright_o set_v four_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n with_o always_o new_a encreasces_fw-la whereby_o the_o darkness_n and_o
who_o so_o dare_v go_v further_o and_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o first_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o mad_a blasphemy_n than_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o despise_v it_o do_v with_o gredynesse_n wander_v further_o final_o they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o faith_n because_o here_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cut_v upon_o which_o unless_o faith_n be_v ground_v it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n but_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o master_n rule_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v against_o it_o therefore_o tertullian_n no_o less_o fit_o than_o true_o have_v call_v this_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n secret_o signifyeng_v that_o all_o other_o be_v lawless_a and_o unlawful_a we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o change_v a_o word_n or_o a_o syllable_n for_o there_o be_v echewhere_o red_a many_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n far_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profitable_a to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n many_o be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v this_o only_a be_v our_o meaning_n in_o so_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v look_v for_o or_o ask_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o than_o that_o which_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o which_o though_o it_o most_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n like_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o do_v come_v out_o of_o godly_a heart_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o so_o very_o none_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v which_o may_v match_v much_o less_o pass_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prayer_n here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o may_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o the_o same_o so_o full_o that_o all_o hope_n be_v worthy_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o better_a in_o a_o sum_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v and_o will_v what_o be_v needful_a but_o although_o we_o have_v above_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o breathe_v upwarde_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v without_o cease_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n as_o need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o many_o help_n such_o be_v our_o dullness_n as_o need_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o many_o spur_n it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o appoint_v to_o himself_o private_o certain_a hour_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v away_o without_o prayer_n and_o which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n thorough_o busy_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o that_o we_o go_v to_o our_o day_n work_n when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v we_o to_o rest_v only_o let_v this_o not_o be_v a_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o hour_n by_o which_o as_o payeng_v a_o task_n to_o god_n we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o the_o other_o hour_n but_o a_o train_n of_o our_o weakeâ—s_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v exercise_v &_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o special_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o either_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o we_o see_v other_o to_o be_v in_o distress_n with_o any_o hardness_n of_o adversity_n we_o run_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o not_o with_o foot_n but_o with_o heart_n then_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o with_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_n final_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o prayer_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o certain_a circumstance_n nor_o to_o appoint_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o by_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o he_o no_o law_n nor_o to_o appoint_v to_o he_o any_o condition_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o will_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o may_v do_v in_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o ere_o we_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o we_o first_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v where_o we_o do_v already_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o with_o which_o when_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o rule_n but_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o her_o desire_n if_o we_o do_v with_o mind_n frame_v to_o this_o obedience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v easy_o learn_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o with_o long_v desire_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o although_o he_o appear_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n declare_v how_o not_o deaf_a ear_n he_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o present_a comfort_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o fall_v down_o by_o despair_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v at_o our_o first_o request_n like_a as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o sudden_a heat_n do_v so_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o brunt_n and_o bring_v they_o present_a help_n they_o by_o and_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o hateful_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v do_v cease_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o differ_v our_o hope_n with_o a_o well_o temper_a evenness_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o see_v how_o david_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n when_o they_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n weary_v with_o prayeng_v do_v beat_v the_o air_n because_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o word_n to_o god_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o prayeng_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o full_a authority_n mantein_v unless_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v set_v above_o all_o success_n of_o thing_n moreover_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o importunacie_n which_o many_o use_n to_o do_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o indent_v with_o god_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_a as_o though_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o desire_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o obey_v they_o disdain_v they_o chafe_v they_o carp_n against_o he_o they_o murmur_v they_o turmoil_v therefore_o to_o such_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o furor_n he_o be_v angry_a grant_v that_o which_o to_o other_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v favourable_a deni_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n xviii_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o with_o flesh_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o wrath_n but_o if_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o long_o look_v for_o it_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o prayeng_v and_o fele_v no_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o certain_o
himself_o do_v plain_o teach_v second_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v iiii_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n from_o the_o other_z yet_o in_o something_o they_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v first_z that_o by_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o he_o will_v for_o paul_n couple_v together_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v that_o sayenge_a of_o moses_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o god_n come_v near_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n restrain_v from_o many_o people_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o order_n enjoy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o godliness_n never_o come_v to_o some_o and_o some_o scarscely_a taste_v so_o much_o as_o any_o dark_a prynciple_n of_o it_o hereof_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whereto_o paul_n tend_v he_o have_v command_v timothee_n to_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o absurdity_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despeir_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o express_v his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o the_z same_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherbi_fw-la very_o he_o signify_v nothig_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o that_o way_n unto_o salvation_n to_o no_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v so_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o the_o other_o sentence_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n determine_v of_o all_o man_n but_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n which_o do_v only_o turn_v themselves_o to_o require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o more_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n iiâ—_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n this_o word_n therefore_o must_v so_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o nineteeen_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o that_o choose_v out_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o but_o sith_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o degree_n of_o man_n we_o will_v make_v no_o long_o dispute_v about_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o god_n do_v always_o and_o every_o where_n &_o in_o all_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n to_o make_v king_n &_o magistrate_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v now_o rage_v against_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o press_v we_o more_o strong_o with_o object_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n will_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o receyve_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o knot_n do_v by_o &_o by_o offer_v self_n in_o the_o second_o word_n because_o the_o will_n to_o receyve_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v true_o the_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xxvi_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o or_o no_o let_v himself_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o certain_a few_o man_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n leave_v to_o other_o some_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n three_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v false_a turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n twenty-five_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v if_o peradventure_o he_o geve_v they_o repentance_n yea_o unless_o the_o same_o god_n which_o with_o word_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n do_v with_o secret_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v the_o choose_v to_o it_o xviii_o jeremie_n will_v not_o say_v turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v i_o i_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n not_o so_o for_o howesoever_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o nothing_o disagree_v with_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v they_o by_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v therewithal_o abolish_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n disagree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o love_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v wrath_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n true_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o in_o so_o promise_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o which_o do_v covet_v &_o crave_v it_o which_o thing_n none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o they_o he_o enlightu_v who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n they_o i_o say_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a &_o unshake_a so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o name_v he_o all_o very_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_n the_o more_o saâ—ely_a rest_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n of_o synuer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o cavil_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n whereunto_o they_o may_v wtdrawe_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n when_o with_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n they_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n which_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n fele_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o other_o sort_n obtain_v not_o fruit_v thereof_o the_o enlighten_v itself_o also_o have_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_v thereof_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o which_o they_o allege_v jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o will_v to_o gather_v together_o thy_o chicken_n but_o the_o will_v not_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v define_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a how_o diligent_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v still_o that_o people_n &_o with_o how_o great_a stifenesse_n they_o even_o from_o the_o first_z to_z the_o last_o be_v give_v to_o their_o wander_a desire_n refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
v._n in_o disputation_n say_v he_o of_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n therefore_o layeng_v away_o discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o discussinge_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o these_o holy_a monition_n no_o man_n take_v exception_n that_o the_o chirche_n may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o that_o the_o spirit_n revel_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o utter_v they_o not_o to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o constantine_n do_v evil_a that_o take_v from_o the_o chirche_n her_o authority_n then_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n rise_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v not_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o so_o they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o since_o theodorite_n reherse_v that_o they_o willing_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v then_o utter_o unknowen_a &_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o chirch_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o not_o much_o prevail_v for_o their_o intent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o same_o they_o by_o and_o by_o geve_v to_o the_o counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n those_o represent_v the_o chirch_n yea_o where_o they_o so_o stiff_o contend_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o do_v it_o of_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o guard_n but_o ere_o i_o begin_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o make_v protestation_n of_o two_o thing_n aforehande_v first_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v somewhat_o rough_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o less_o esteem_v the_o old_a counsel_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o reverence_v they_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o due_a honour_n with_o all_o man_n but_o herein_o be_v some_o mean_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o withdraw_v from_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v no_o man_n fellow_n with_o he_o in_o this_o dignity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v the_o head_n when_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o whereas_o i_o geve_v less_o to_o counsel_n than_o the_o adversary_n require_v i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v make_v for_o their_o side_n and_o be_v against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n full_o and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a papistry_n that_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o so_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o old_a counsel_n do_v for_o a_o great_a part_n minister_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o both_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a promise_n than_o in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o that_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a assembly_n than_o to_o a_o general_a council_n xx_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o question_n stand_v not_o therein_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n add_v that_o god_n will_v so_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o although_o our_o adversary_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n name_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v little_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v they_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n may_v conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o honest_a bishop_n may_v come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n for_o a_o very_a clear_a proof_n hereof_o be_v many_o decree_n that_o have_v procee_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o now_o i_o do_v but_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o gether_o in_o his_o name_n let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n xviii_o which_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o do_v decree_n every_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o perfect_v wisdom_n do_v imagine_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_a head_n surelye_o sith_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o all_o counsel_n but_o have_v adjoin_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o to_o make_v true_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n different_a from_o other_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v this_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o in_o old_a time_n god_n make_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n seven_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o he_o always_o require_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o law_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o break_v this_o covenant_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o presthode_n nor_o any_o authority_n let_v the_o adversary_n undo_v i_o this_o knot_n if_o they_o will_v make_v my_o faith_n bond_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o they_o think_v not_o that_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o chirch_n itself_o stand_v not_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v far_o from_o have_v be_v always_o true_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v obligatory_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a neither_o know_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o lie_v along_o and_o sleep_v and_o love_n sleep_v and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o know_v nothing_o nor_o do_v understande_v and_o they_o do_v altogether_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o own_o way_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n osee_n say_v vi.xiii._fw-la the_o watcheman_n of_o ephraim_n with_o god_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o join_v they_o with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o mockage_n he_o teach_v that_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o presthod_n be_v vain_a the_o chirche_n also_o endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o hieremie_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o the_o press_v iiâ—i_fw-la every_o one_o follow_v lie_v again_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n when_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o in_o recite_v his_o word_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v red_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a xxiii_o and_o xl_o chapiter_n twenty-five_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ezechiel_n do_v no_o more_o gentle_o inveye_v against_o the_o same_o man_n the_o conspiracy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o she_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o that_o violent_o take_v his_o prey_n her_o preste_n have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o have_v defile_v my_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
therein_o many_o infirmity_n though_o i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o grevous_a and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v with_o ambition_n and_o unaduised_a rashness_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v sound_o in_o doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v err_v some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v think_v i_o fond_a for_o that_o i_o busy_v myself_o in_o show_v such_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o yet_o superfluous_a for_o although_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o we_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v therein_o require_v more_o than_o they_o take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o do_v what_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v or_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o to_o soothe_v their_o error_n and_o i_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v somewhat_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o trust_n to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a sentence_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n end_v ill_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v now_o nothing_o needful_a to_o make_v mention_n several_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n how_o much_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n soever_o it_o please_v they_o but_o our_o romanistes_n when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o help_n of_o reason_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v resort_n to_o that_o extreme_a and_o miserable_a shift_n that_o although_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v blockishe_a in_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a in_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v to_o obey_v ruler_n be_v it_o so_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o josua_n have_v which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o office_n seven_o let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v study_v upon_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o leave_v then_o shall_v thou_o direct_v thy_o way_n &_o understand_v it_o they_z therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o shall_v not_o bow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v wtout_fw-fr any_o dout_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o oft_o &_o so_o earnest_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o false_a prophet_n hear_v not_o say_v he_o by_o hieremie_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n x_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o john_n shall_v in_o vain_a exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o which_o judgement_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o lie_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o diche_a do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o all_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a with_o their_o title_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o partake_v of_o their_o blindness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o fray_v we_o away_o from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o other_o man_n error_n under_o what_o visor_n of_o name_n soever_o it_o lurk_v for_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a than_o all_o blind_a guide_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v their_o partner_n into_o the_o same_o headlong_a downfall_n wherefore_o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v false_o pretend_v as_o true_o use_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o lesson_n both_o of_o word_n and_o example_n we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o chirch_n a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n true_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o sure_a remedy_n than_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o chirche_n shall_v agree_v in_o common_a together_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o great_a force_n than_o if_o every_o one_o several_o shall_v conceive_v it_o at_o home_n &_o so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o a_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o again_o when_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o take_v advice_n in_o common_a what_o &_o in_o what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v lest_o diversity_n shall_v breed_n offence_n three_o paul_n prescribe_v this_o order_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o several_a chirche_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o weighty_a cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o common_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n together_o and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a feel_n of_o godliness_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o unwonted_a doctrine_n &_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o great_a dissension_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la the_o chirche_n shall_v first_o mete_v together_o and_o examine_v the_o question_n propound_v at_o last_o after_o just_a discuss_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o determination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o may_v both_o take_v away_o dout_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o greedy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a so_o when_o arrius_n be_v rise_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o do_v break_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v vex_v and_o defend_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n when_o afterward_o eunonius_n and_o macedonius_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n their_o madness_n be_v resist_v with_o like_a remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n be_v banish_v final_o this_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a in_o the_o chirch_n to_o preserve_v unity_n so_o oft_o as_o satan_n begin_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o all_o place_n
people_n of_o israel_n that_o such_o introduction_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o although_o the_o strong_a may_n well_o want_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a put_v this_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o old_a people_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o like_o child_n with_o sign_n &_o figure_n but_o we_o more_o simple_o without_o such_o outward_a furniture_n as_o say_v paul_n a_o child_n be_v rule_v of_o his_o schoolmaster_n i_o and_o keep_v under_o custody_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o age_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o full_a grow_a man_n which_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o tutorshyp_n and_o government_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o childish_a introduction_n true_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o chirche_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v yet_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v make_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a way_n if_o we_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o raise_v up_o jewishenesse_n which_o be_v abrogate_v by_o christ_n christ_n also_o touch_v in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o very_o have_v always_o be_v do_v but_o the_o new_a worshipper_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o moses_n the_o spiritual_a worship_a of_o god_n be_v shadow_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v he_o be_v now_o more_o simple_o worship_v therefore_o they_o that_o confound_v this_o difference_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n institute_n and_o establish_v by_o christ._n shall_v there_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v no_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o help_v their_o unskilfulnesse_n i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o i_o do_v here_o travail_v only_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v use_v as_o may_v bright_o set_v out_o christ_n and_o not_o darken_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n few_o ceremony_n &_o those_o not_o laboursome_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v christ_n be_v present_a the_o jew_n have_v more_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n of_o he_o be_v absent_a absent_a i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o signify_v therefore_o that_o mean_v may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o fewness_n in_o number_n easiness_n in_o observe_v and_o dignity_n in_o signify_v which_o also_o consist_v in_o clerenesse_n what_o need_n i_o to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o man_n eye_n here_o i_o omit_v with_o how_o pernicious_a opinion_n man_n mind_n be_v fill_v in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o oblation_n be_v right_o make_v to_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v whereby_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foreign_a error_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n a_o man_n may_v no_o less_o offend_v in_o the_o very_a work_n also_o command_v of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v more_o heinousness_n that_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o work_v rash_o feign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v thing_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n have_v reward_v therefore_o because_o that_o lawmaker_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o value_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o of_o their_o own_o deserve_n but_o because_o god_n so_o much_o esteme_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v of_o man_n for_o therefore_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v have_v not_o thank_v but_o of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o our_o obedience_n be_v weak_a &_o lame_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o what_o value_n work_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o question_n i_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n xiii_o that_o whatsoever_o commendation_n work_v have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o give_v not_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v with_o hear_v hear_v my_o voice_n but_o of_o feign_a work_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o weigh_v your_o silver_n &_o not_o in_o breed_v again_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n ix_o this_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o way_n excuse_v that_o they_o suffer_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o seek_v in_o those_o outward_a trifle_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o god_n &_o uphold_v themselves_o before_o the_o heavenly_a iugement_n seat_n moreover_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v invey_v against_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o ceremony_n not_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n play_v or_o a_o magical_a enchantment_n â–ª_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a unless_o man_n be_v by_o they_o direct_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o papacy_n be_v sever_v from_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o hold_v man_n in_o sign_n without_o all_o signification_n final_o such_o a_o cunning_a craftesman_n be_v the_o belly_n it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o covetous_a sacrifice_a preste_n to_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v money_n but_o what_o beginning_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o be_v all_o so_o give_v forth_o in_o common_a for_o filthy_a gain_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a market_n and_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n use_v in_o the_o chirch_n although_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o continual_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o this_o speak_v be_v altogether_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o time_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o superstition_n creep_v in_o that_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n with_o their_o own_o feign_a devise_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n be_v that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o do_v by_o &_o by_o degenerate_a to_o those_o gross_a abuse_n for_o the_o lord_n thretn_v not_o this_o curse_n to_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n that_o worship_n he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o blynd_v continual_o make_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n xiii_o which_o despise_a so_o many_o warnyng_n of_o god_n do_v wilful_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o those_o deadly_a snare_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o circumstance_n you_o will_v have_v simple_o show_v what_o be_v the_o man_n tradition_n of_o all_o age_n which_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o be_v disalow_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a definition_n which_o we_o have_v above_o set_v that_o all_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o this_o end_n either_o to_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o religion_n as_o though_o they_o give_v commandment_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o to_o the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o there_o be_v adjoin_v other_o fault_n as_o that_o with_o their_o multitude_n they_o darken_v the_o
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
be_v never_o so_o much_o ignorant_a or_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n which_o baptize_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o baptize_v we_o into_o any_o other_o name_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n it_o have_v very_o enclose_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v of_o unclean_a preste_n and_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n therefore_o void_a that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v do_v of_o new_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n where_o they_o object_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o defile_v we_o do_v not_o abolyshe_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o idolater_n corrupt_v it_o for_o when_o in_o old_a time_n circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v josias_n and_o ezechias_n when_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n now_o where_o as_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o faith_n of_o we_o have_v yet_o follow_v baptism_n in_o certain_a year_n paste_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n receyve_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v blind_a and_o unbeleve_a do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n not_o hold_v fast_a the_o promise_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v always_o stay_v steadfast_a and_o true_a although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o faithbreaker_n yet_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a three_o although_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v yet_o christ_n remain_v salvation_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o the_o promise_n offer_v we_o without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o lie_v nothing_o regard_v now_o scythe_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a we_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v not_o vanish_v away_o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o consider_v god_n by_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o sith_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o will_v undouted_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o promise_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n long_o be_v bury_v from_o we_o because_o of_o infidelity_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o jewishe_a people_n to_o repentance_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o a_o second_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v circumcise_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hand_n live_v a_o certain_a time_n entangle_v with_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o he_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a turn_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v always_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o with_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenante_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v with_o they_o in_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o leaguebreaker_n press_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v defile_v again_o and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o have_v quench_v but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shake_v a_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o paul_n rebaptise_v they_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o perverse_o instruct_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v again_o baptize_v into_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v again_o into_o the_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o first_o instruct_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wrongful_o affection_a man_n to_o john_n which_o have_v enter_v they_o with_o their_o first_o baptism_n rather_o to_o a_o vain_a superstition_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o gather_v a_o conjecture_n hereupon_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o john_n very_o will_v never_o have_v send_v away_o from_o himself_o scholar_n so_o untaught_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v famouslye_o speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o therefore_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n ask_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o instruct_v of_o paul_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o more_o symp_o to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n i.u._n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o see_v those_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n xuj_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n which_o be_v after_o adjoin_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o two_o diverse_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o tell_v common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o at_o large_a which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a frame_n together_o of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o late_a sentence_n be_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o ignorance_n do_v so_o corrupt_v a_o former_a baptism_n that_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v with_o a_o second_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v rebaptise_v first_o of_o all_o which_o in_o whole_a three_o year_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v scarce_o taste_v any_o small_a parcel_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o now_o among_o we_o what_o river_n may_v suffice_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o washinge_n as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o amend_v in_o we_o the_o force_n dignity_n profit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v ought_v
publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o none_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v take_v honour_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n xxiii_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n whosoever_o without_o lawful_a call_n baptise_v he_o rush_v into_o a_o other_o man_n office_n even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n with_o a_o doutefull_a conscience_n paul_n open_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v sin_n therefore_o in_o woman_n baptise_v be_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoin_v but_o all_o this_o i_o pass_v over_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o note_n that_o sephoraes_n purpose_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n see_v her_o son_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n she_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v and_o not_o without_o stomaching_n throw_v the_o foreskinne_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o so_o taunt_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o god_n final_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o furiousness_n of_o mind_n because_o she_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o son_n moreover_o if_o she_o have_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n behave_v herself_o well_o yet_o herein_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a rash_a presumption_n that_o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v present_a not_o any_o private_a man_n but_o moses_n the_o principal_a prophet_n of_o god_n than_o who_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o great_a in_o israel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o do_v than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o controversy_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o small_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a of_o itself_o whereas_o the_o effect_n thereof_o hang_v neither_o upon_o baptism_n nor_o upon_o any_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o it_o a_o sacrament_n like_o a_o seal_n not_o that_o it_o bring_v effectualness_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n weak_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o confirm_v it_o to_o us._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v that_o they_o may_v then_o first_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n into_o the_o chirch_n because_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o if_o in_o omit_v the_o sign_n there_o be_v neither_o slothfulness_n nor_o contempt_n nor_o negligence_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o holy_a to_o geve_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v sacrament_n from_o no_o where_n else_o than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o age_n certain_a phrentike_a spirit_n have_v raise_v up_o sore_a trouble_n in_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o turmoil_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o i_o must_v join_v here_o a_o addition_n to_o restrain_v their_o furiousness_n if_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o to_o long_o let_v he_o i_o beseech_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o great_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v lothesom_o receive_v which_o may_v avail_v to_o procure_v they_o both_o beside_o that_o i_o so_o study_v to_o frame_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o clere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n they_o assail_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n favourable_a in_o show_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o perverse_a curiousness_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o fond_a easiness_n rash_o receyve_v in_o use_n for_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o certain_a fundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v but_o by_o a_o thread_n but_o what_o if_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o slander_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o only_a rashness_n of_o man_n then_o bid_v it_o farewell_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o in_o pinch_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o slanderous_a against_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o sign_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o principal_o hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o figure_v where_o of_o the_o lord_n ordein_v the_o ceremony_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v perfect_o learn_v of_o what_o value_n baptism_n be_v to_o what_o end_n it_o tend_v final_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o not_o stay_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o bodily_a sight_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v we_o and_o to_o the_o inward_a secret_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v attein_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o thereby_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n again_o he_o that_o contemptuous_o pass_v over_o these_o shall_v have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fasten_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n shall_v understande_v neither_o the_o force_n nor_o property_n of_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o the_o water_n mean_v or_o what_o use_v it_o have_v which_o sentence_n be_v prove_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_n not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o tarry_v long_o about_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o first_o show_v then_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o sum_n may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n save_v that_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o testify_v religion_n before_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v circumcision_n in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o two_o sign_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o with_o what_o likeness_n they_o agree_v together_o whereupon_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o which_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v large_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o sentence_n for_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n we_o do_v even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n need_n forgevenesse_n and_o pardon_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o cut_v of_o but_o rather_o assure_v to_o that_o age_n the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v much_o inferior_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v against_o we_o we_o thus_o throw_v back_o against_o themselves_o infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n give_fw-ge they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n take_v from_o they_o xxvi_o they_o allege_v also_o this_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v allege_v more_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v their_o error_n for_o the_o rupon_o grow_v a_o easy_a proof_n of_o our_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wash_v wherewith_o he_o cleanse_v his_o chirch_n to_o be_v testify_v by_o baptism_n it_o seem_v not_o rightful_a that_o it_o shall_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o infant_n â–ª_o which_o be_v rightful_o account_v part_n of_o the_o chirch_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n xvii_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n likewise_o of_o this_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o infant_n who_o he_o recken_v among_o his_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o body_n behold_v with_o what_o violence_n with_o so_o many_o engine_n they_o assault_v the_o fortress_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o apostles_n wherein_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o he_o which_o have_v before_o profess_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o where_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o repent_v xxxvii_o what_o be_v nedeful_a to_o be_v do_v he_o counsel_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v &_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n likewise_o philip_n when_z the_o eunuch_n require_v to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o beleve_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n xxxvii_o hereby_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v win_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o but_o where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o true_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n will_v prove_v that_o repentance_n alone_o suffice_v and_o the_o other_o place_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v will_v prove_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o place_n be_v holpen_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o i_o say_v also_o likewise_o that_o other_z place_n must_v be_v lay_v together_o which_o make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o this_o knot_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o this_o present_o be_v a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n and_o philip_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o have_v practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o conceive_v faith_n we_o earnest_o deny_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o after_o perceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o iugement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o other_o number_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a enough_o for_o in_o old_a time_n if_o any_o man_n do_v join_v himself_o into_o communion_n of_o religion_n with_o israel_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n before_o that_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o circumcision_n because_o in_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o the_o covenante_n have_v be_v make_v which_o circumcision_n establish_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o when_o he_o adopt_v abraham_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o circumcision_n xu.i._fw-la hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o sign_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o covenante_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o he_o and_o then_o after_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xuj_o why_o do_v in_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n follow_v faith_n and_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n it_o go_v before_o all_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o full_a grow_v age_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o stranger_n shall_v first_o learn_v the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o infante_n beget_v of_o he_o need_v not_o so_o which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o clere_o and_o brefe_o show_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o help_n of_o understanding_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenante_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v debarâ—ed_v from_o the_o sign_n for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o very_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o place_n god_n affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v issue_v of_o the_o israelite_n xxxvii_o be_v beget_v &_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o without_o doubt_n he_o esteme_v as_o his_o child_n the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v seed_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a issue_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n till_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o god_n be_v judge_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o signification_n whereof_o shall_v be_v deceitful_a and_o void_a in_o he_o twelve_o to_o this_o effect_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v out_o of_o the_o testament_fw-it with_o this_o short_a sum_n as_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v clere_o open_v that_o they_o which_o in_o grow_a age_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v hitherto_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenante_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o baptism_n but_o whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o which_o only_o can_v open_v they_o the_o entry_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v issue_v of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n hereunto_o must_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o vi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n which_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o example_n at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o think_v mete_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o a_o turk_n offer_v himself_o to_o baptism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_o baptize_v of_o we_o namely_o not_o till_o after_o confession_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o chirch_n moreover_o they_o bring_v four_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o a_o present_a regeneration_n be_v require_v in_o baptism_n five_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n loe_o say_v they_o how_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v regeneration_n they_o therefore_o who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v regeneration_n by_o what_o colour_n do_v we_o admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o regeneration_n first_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
this_o they_o have_v war_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n shall_v otherwise_o not_o profit_v we_o unless_o there_o be_v adjoin_v that_o secret_a communicate_n whereby_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v with_o their_o sign_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o self_n name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n figurative_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o without_o a_o most_o fit_a proportional_a agreement_n i_o leave_v allegory_n and_o parable_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v quarrel_v that_o i_o seek_v start_v hole_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o figure_n of_o transnomination_n which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mystery_n be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o can_v you_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expiation_n final_o that_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v christ_n unless_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o transfer_v of_o name_n neither_o be_v name_n transfer_v only_o from_o the_o high_a name_n to_o the_o low_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n xuj_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o covenante_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v holy_o appoint_v to_o represente_v as_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a token_n but_o do_v also_o true_o deliver_v it_o in_o deed_n why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n right_o accord_v with_o it_o if_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o image_n of_o thing_n absent_a than_o mark_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o self_n absent_a thing_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceitful_o shadow_n be_v yet_o sometime_o garnish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v by_o much_o great_a reason_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o always_o both_o bear_v a_o sure_a and_o not_o disceytfull_a signification_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n adjoin_v with_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o great_a likeness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v their_o name_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n cease_v to_o heap_v unsavoury_a scoffing_n against_o we_o in_o call_v we_o tropistes_n because_o we_o expound_v the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n agree_v together_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o transfer_v of_o name_n they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a community_n together_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o spiritual_a drink_n do_v spring_n to_o the_o israelites_n iiii_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n under_o which_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v true_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o discernable_o to_o the_o eye_n perceive_v so_o bread_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n otherwise_o think_v or_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n if_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonifac_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v in_o he_o many_o like_a place_n which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o heap_v together_o sith_o that_o same_o one_o suffice_v save_v that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o enodius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o where_o augustine_n teach_v that_o when_o transfer_v be_v often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o mystery_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o if_o this_o shift_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o generaltie_n to_o the_o speciality_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n every_o feel_v creature_n have_v power_n of_o move_v therefore_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o horse_n have_v power_n of_o move_v howbeit_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichean_a in_o the_o xii_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o third_o psalm_n marvellous_a say_v he_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o receive_v judas_n to_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o some_o precise_a man_n be_v blind_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n this_o be_v as_o though_o be_v sever_v this_o mystery_n from_o all_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a they_o say_v that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v the_o substantive_n verb_n where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o but_o the_o communicating_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o yea_o common_o where_o sacrament_n be_v entreat_v of_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v thirty-nine_o as._n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o passeover_n to_o rehearse_v no_o more_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n why_o do_v they_o take_v the_o substantive_a verb_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o less_o vehemence_n than_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o also_o answer_v where_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v of_o what_o force_n the_o substantive_a verb_n be_v in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o they_o abide_v fasten_v to_o their_o rule_n the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o though_o it_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n v._n final_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o mean_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o many_o but_o nothing_o be_v strong_a to_o confute_v they_o twelve_o than_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v christ_n for._n bryng_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o add_v so_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o membre_n hereby_o i_o think_v i_o have_v obtain_v that_o to_o soundwitted_a and_o uncorrupted_a man_n the_o sclaunder_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v loathsome_a when_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v no_o